manner_n these_o man_n argue_v except_o say_v they_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o disciple_n can_v enable_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a elder_n but_o let_v they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o true_a presbytery_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o word_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o primitive_a christian_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a gift_n that_o ravish_v the_o world_n then_o into_o admiration_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o all_o understand_a christian_n that_o those_o wonder-working_a miracle_n be_v but_o temporary_a as_o the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v fellow-commoner_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o command_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o forbid_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v though_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o after_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v confirm_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thess_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o day_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n when_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v forwarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a delusion_n and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n show_v we_o some_o miracle_n say_v they_o and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v true_a presbyter_n so_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o sign_n upon_o sign_n and_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o convince_v do_v those_o miracle_n create_v belief_n in_o they_o no_o sure_o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n so_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v those_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o can_v gratify_v these_o man_n with_o daily_a prodigy_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n they_o will_v then_o say_v they_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n abhor_v they_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v early_o and_o never_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o will_v please_v all_o man_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o state_n or_o great_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wise_a to_o please_v all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o god_n himself_o nor_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n his_o servant_n can_v please_v the_o israelite_n though_o they_o see_v never_o such_o wonder_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n yea_o they_o tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o god_n own_o government_n &_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v to_o samuel_n in_o 1_o samuel_n and_o will_v set_v up_o a_o government_n after_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 29._o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o reject_v god_n commandment_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o mark_v 7._o so_o that_o what_o they_o think_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v ever_o best_o please_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o often_o by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 8._o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o ordinance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o say_v come_v show_v we_o some_o miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v a_o right_a presbytery_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o himself_o john_n say_v he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o method_n or_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o they_o cavile_v against_o it_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o stephen_n tell_v they_o in_o act._n 7._o so_o now_o in_o these_o our_o time_n they_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o listen_v after_o or_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o miracle_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o and_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o say_v that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o miracle_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o can_v the_o presbyter_n do_v all_o those_o miracle_n these_o man_n desire_v they_o will_v the_o more_o reproach_n they_o and_o exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o these_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n but_o in_o all_o external_a performance_n for_o i_o be_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o for_o outward_a appearance_n shalequalize_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o faithful_a &_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o special_a command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o and_o for_o my_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o never_o such_o seem_a sanctity_n sufficient_a ability_n unblameable_a life_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o government_n then_o that_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v confirm_v this_o their_o doctrine_n with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n i_o will_v still_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v undergo_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a want_n by_o it_o that_o any_o man_n ever_o see_v for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o these_o momentary_a trial_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o take_v
like_a manner_n if_o they_o will_v still_o persist_v &_o go_v on_o in_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o their_o tub_n certain_a i_o be_o they_o by_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n and_o that_o daily_a so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n honour_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v from_o heaven_n show_v some_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o visit_v it_o with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o such_o sore_a calamity_n as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v desire_v &_o wish_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v upon_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v my_o daily_a &_o constant_a prayer_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n in_o it_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n all_o form_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o brief_o show_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v into_o they_o all_o and_o by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o precedent_n to_o convince_v the_o ildependents_n of_o their_o grollery_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o through_o the_o miracle_n of_o philip_n and_o through_o his_o preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o verse_n 10_o 12._o and_o be_v all_o admit_v unto_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o by_o philip_n sole_a authority_n and_o this_o his_o method_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o convert_v many_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n verse_n 6_o 8._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o walk_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o better_a assurance_n either_o of_o philip_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n require_v before_o their_o admittance_n into_o church-fellowship_n here_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n call_v for_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n demand_v of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v before_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o judea_n and_o israel_n all_o believer_n be_v admit_v member_n and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n now_o require_v of_o all_o those_o of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o high_a presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o advise_v christian_n i_o will_v now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o brother_n burtons_n desire_n visit_v some_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n form_v according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o i_o will_v first_o in_o this_o visitation_n begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v before_o all_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v come_v unto_o paul_n to_o corinth_n the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o house_n name_v justus_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o crispus_n a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o see_v in_o a_o church_n put_v into_o a_o gospel_n form_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o bare_o upon_o their_o hear_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o their_o admission_n into_o church_n fellowship_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o those_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o must_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n form_n but_o follow_v christ_n the_o king_n commission_n upon_o their_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n he_o hy_z his_o own_o and_o sole_a authority_n admit_v they_o the_o same_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n there_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n also_o my_o brother_n burton_n set_v down_o among_o those_o that_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n now_o in_o all_o those_o church_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v upon_o christ_n own_a term_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n sole_a authority_n without_o either_o walk_n sometime_o with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o now_o then_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o demand_v other_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o member_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_o ruggede_a independent_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n desit_v they_o may_v all_o serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o dis-throners_a of_o christ_n the_o king_n when_o they_o shall_v slight_v both_o his_o law_n and_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a gospel_n form_v church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o
example_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o of_o admit_v of_o member_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o those_o likewise_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o be_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o independent_o own_o principle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o foregoing_a example_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n only_o of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n of_o rebellion_n all_o the_o independent_o have_v by_o their_o new_a way_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o and_o may_v withal_o well_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o cavil_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n make_v against_o my_o follow_a argument_n now_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a their_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o direct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o far_o more_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n than_o our_o independent_o practice_n now_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o cornelius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n he_o send_v he_o unto_o joppa_n to_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o joppa_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o he_o it_o be_v further_a also_o declare_v what_o peter_n there_o do_v and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sermon_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v first_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o church_n second_o that_o he_o admit_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v their_o leave_n or_o voice_n but_o conclude_v the_o business_n with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o have_v a_o great_a force_n of_o bind_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o believer_n from_o come_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n evident_o appear_v as_o in_o these_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n come_v into_o their_o house_n or_o they_o go_v into_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v admit_v the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o nay_o they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v those_o that_o come_v with_o peter_n intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n or_o require_v a_o covenant_n at_o their_o hand_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v purpose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n he_o send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o find_v read_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jsaiah_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v unto_o he_o that_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o philip_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o that_o philip_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o eunuch_n his_o own_o testimony_n without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o church_n or_o without_o consult_v with_o any_o congregation_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o public_a confession_n require_v of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o covenant_n exact_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o when_o saul_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o act_n be_v fall_v down_o out_o of_o astonishment_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o story_n there_o full_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n send_v one_o ananias_n a_o disciple_n and_o minister_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v ananias_n when_o he_o come_v to_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o thou_o have_v great_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o first_o walk_n with_o the_o church_n some_o time_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o conversation_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n public_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v in_o thy_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v but_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o baptise_n paul_n and_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o form_a church_n &_o that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o he_o be_v receive_v immediate_o among_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scruple_n and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v both_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o office_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o only_o stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o only_o admit_v member_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o people_n have_v get_v itch_a ear_n and_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_o bear_v light_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o a_o confusion_n
the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n with_o the_o totall_n overthrow_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n that_o new_a babble_n more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n or_o independency_n not_o god_n ordinance_n in_o which_o all_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o three_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o sectary_n hanserde_n knollys_n j._n s._n &_o henry_n b_o burton_n be_v all_o dissipate_v with_o all_o their_z whible_n reserve_v and_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n still_o keep_v viz._n that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n dependent_a be_v god_n or_o dinance_n and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n independent_a unto_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o henry_n burton_n clerk_n one_o of_o his_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o which_o all_o his_o ca_fw-mi lumny_n be_v wipe_v away_o by_o the_o sponge_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o postscript_n vin_fw-fr dicate_v the_o honour_n also_o of_o all_o our_o renown_v general_n and_o commander_n be_v vindicated_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n the_o honour_n likewise_o of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_z their_o due_a praise_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o or_o dear_n as_o next_o under_o god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o primary_n repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o which_o the_o sectary_n whole_o and_o sole_o ascribe_v to_o their_o party_n by_o john_n bastwick_n captain_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n dr_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o all_o the_o illdependents_a and_o sectary_n to_o sweat_v they_o with_o argument_n twice_o a_o year_n gratis_o spring_n and_o fall_z who_o discover_v their_o distemper_n and_o malidy_n find_v by_o the_o several_a symptom_n of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unsound_a root_n and_o branch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v with_o their_o venomous_a and_o intolerable_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o a_o company_n of_o infect_a per_n sons_z by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n mat._n 7._o 15._o beware_v ..._o but_o inward_o ..._o wolf_n london_n print_v by_o john_n macock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n spark_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n 1646._o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n d_o r_o bastwick_n on_o the_o frontispeice_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o utter_a rout_v of_o all_o the_o independent_a army_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o captain_n in_o a_o holy_a war_n do_v well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o contend_v on_o god_n glory_n look_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n maintain_v in_o all_o thy_o book_n and_o now_o in_o this_o by_o god_n great_a might_n and_o power_n thou_o wage_a war_n against_o high_a babel_n tower_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v thee_o upon_o thy_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n on_o of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v thy_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o gospell-peace_n prepare_v by_o thy_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hand_n all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n to_o withstand_v to_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n sword_n thou_o fight_v with_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n a_o weapon_n that_o all_o battle_n will_v abide_v march_v on_o brave_a captain_n god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n s._n b._n to_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n bastwick_n on_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o utter_a rout_v of_o all_o the_o independent_a army_n etc._n etc._n thy_o former_a work_n i_o have_v read_v and_o true_o say_v they_o be_v a_o mean_v i_o wander_v not_o astray_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n but_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o new_a opinion_n which_o some_o say_v and_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n mind_n but_o search_a scripture_n no_o such_o way_n i_o find_v the_o path_n which_o independent_o do_v walk_v in_o god_n word_n show_v i_o to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o only_a way_n as_o they_o depone_v christ_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o thereby_o christ_n seamlesse_a coat_n do_v rend_v and_o precious_a time_n in_o jangle_a query_n spend_v frame_v their_o notion_n only_o to_o make_v fraction_n to_o christ_n dishonour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faction_n by_o their_o mean_n blasphemy_n be_v spread_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n the_o land_n throughout_o do_v preach_v up_o error_n and_o so_o bold_a they_o grow_v to_o threaten_v such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o nor_o let_v they_o mislead_v people_n from_o truth_n who_o ready_o give_v heed_n to_o new_a opinion_n way_n of_o liberty_n be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o delude_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v many_o follow_v they_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o reject_v god_n holy_a law_n grief_n overwhelm_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o do_v see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v yet_o man_n so_o silent_a be_v at_o length_n i_o hear_v as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o discover_v error_n out_o of_o thy_o rich_a store_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o thou_o plead'_v truth_n cause_n that_o all_o her_o worth_n may_v see_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n to_o the_o press_n i_o therefore_o go_v peruse_v so_o much_o as_o give_v i_o such_o content_n that_o while_o i_o read_v my_o spirit_n revive_v again_o see_v error_n vanquish_v and_o the_o truth_n make_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n so_o assist_v thou_o that_o those_o who_o read_v it_o over_o resolve_v may_v be_v thy_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o who_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n reason_n to_o deride_v thereby_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n on_o their_o side_n for_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o truth_n so_o clear_a i_o see_v that_o sincere_a soul_n will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o thou_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n i_o do_v now_o desire_v good_a people_n to_o beware_v and_o this_o book_n read_v what_o satisfaction_n any_o can_v require_v they_o will_v find_v here_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n indeed_o read_v meditate_v of_o god_n ask_v wisdom_n then_o truth_n to_o discern_v from_o all_o false_a way_n of_o man_n s._n b._n on_o the_o approve_a &_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o my_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n dr_n bastwick_n which_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v labour_n to_o obscure_v with_o their_o black_a mouth_a rail_n false_a accuse_n sinful_a reproaching_n self-conceited_a slight_n proud_a scorn_n unworthy_a and_o unchristian_a vilifying_n of_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o thy_o part_n learn_v and_o skill_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o homer_n quill_n and_o virgil_n poem_n excellent_a in_o verse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a thy_o virtue_n to_o rehearse_v be_v they_o alive_a and_o shall_v it_o take_v in_o hand_n thy_o worth_n be_v above_o their_o muse_n to_o understand_v for_o why_o in_o thou_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o be_v admire_v do_v challenge_v the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o such_o precious_a grace_n never_o learn_v nor_o can_v perceive_v be_v sp'rit'al_o discern_v to_o speak_v thy_o praise_n full_o they_o will_v find_v a_o task_n not_o easy_a though_o both_o be_v combine_v to_o make_v a_o record_n only_o to_o declare_v thy_o moral_a virtue_n eminent_a and_o rare_a as_o justice_n fortitude_n wisdom_n charity_n temperance_n patience_n love_n humility_n thy_o knowledge_n they_o in_o tongue_n may_v then_o commend_v and_o without_o doubt_n their_o muse_n will_v contend_v thy_o eloquence_n and_o rhet'rick_n to_o set_v forth_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v know_v all_o thy_o worth_n which_o they_o will_v see_v and_o so_o conclude_v thy_o praise_n by_o set_v on_o thy_o head_n a_o wreath_n of_o bay_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o eclipse_v thy_o glory_n thy_o grace_n rare_a transcend_v so_o mean_a a_o story_n in_o moral_a virtue_n true_a thou_o excellent_a art_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o god_n thy_o maker_n hate_v every_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n all_o glorious_a within_o let_v sectary_n rail_v raise_v lie_n yet_o without_o fear_n truth_n speak_v thou_o one_o of_o god_n choice_n jewel_n dear_a as_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o her_o cause_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o
not_o the_o only_a saint_n nor_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v all_o these_o their_o ungodly_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o open_a way_n of_o sin_n heresy_n and_o apparent_a rebellion_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o compare_v the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o together_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o homothumadon_n brother_n i_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o whole_a employment_n on_o that_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o mortify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v unto_o themselves_o usual_o those_o ordinary_a necessary_n on_o that_o day_n that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v more_o free_o partake_v in_o they_o dress_v but_o little_a meat_n on_o that_o day_n no_o more_o then_o very_a necessity_n call_v for_o not_o out_o of_o any_o penuriousnesse_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v ease_v from_o all_o toil_a work_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n shall_v sanctify_v that_o day_n they_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o to_o ramble_v whether_o they_o please_v they_o have_v well_o learned_a that_o lesson_n that_o they_o and_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o wall_n shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o do_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o family_n take_v order_n that_o no_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v take_v up_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v their_o family_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o in_o read_v godly_a book_n or_o in_o perform_v of_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o that_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o their_o house_n be_v general_o so_o well_o order_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v in_o such_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o profane_a company_n and_o have_v accidental_o light_v into_o own_o of_o their_o house_n will_v as_o much_o have_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o excellent_a carriage_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v to_o behold_v the_o order_n of_o solomon_n house_n i_o may_v true_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n that_o i_o never_o see_v in_o their_o family_n the_o least_o disorder_n on_o those_o day_n nor_o never_o see_v a_o feast_n on_o that_o day_n though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o their_o entertainment_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n and_o niggardly_a in_o nothing_o and_o common_o they_o cause_v their_o tablecloth_n to_o be_v spread_v on_o the_o saturday_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o that_o be_v well_o in_o the_o family_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n that_o all_o their_o servant_n may_v have_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n by_o any_o worldly_a employment_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o disturb_v they_o or_o dictract_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v witness_v with_o thousand_o more_o beside_o myself_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n about_o this_o business_n and_o point_n of_o obedience_n be_v look_v into_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o ordinary_o make_v all_o their_o great_a entertainment_n on_o that_o day_n as_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v mention_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v feast_v to_o no_o small_a distraction_n to_o their_o poor_a and_o godly_a servant_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o more_o attendance_n that_o day_n than_o martha_n be_v on_o a_o ordinary_a day_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o then_o blame_v in_o very_o godly_a and_o believe_a martha_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v christ_n a_o honourable_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v her_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o doubtless_o if_o martha_n be_v then_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v from_o he_o a_o reproof_n for_o she_o too_o much_o care_n about_o many_o thing_n in_o entertain_v himself_o i_o beleevee_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n will_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o profane_v his_o own_o day_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o thus_o break_v and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o hinder_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o needless_a entertainment_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n on_o those_o day_n and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o these_o their_o disorderly_a walking_n so_o for_o their_o new_a and_o needless_a tradition_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o forbid_v these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v true_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o be_v very_o loose_a in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v very_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n for_o grant_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o sport_n on_o that_o day_n and_o can_v then_o say_v that_o very_a sin_n alone_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o since_o they_o turn_v sectary_n they_o can_v now_o not_o only_o feast_v and_o riot_n on_o that_o day_n but_o if_o need_v be_v work_n on_o the_o same_o in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o day_n with_o all_o their_o family_n now_o regard_v not_o that_o day_n no_o more_o than_o a_o other_o nay_o they_o let_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n go_v whether_o they_o please_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o liberty_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v frequent_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n and_o for_o the_o homothumadon_n predicant_o they_o be_v trundle_v about_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n needlesse_o disquiet_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o a_o tumbril_n or_o a_o dung-cart_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o proud_a and_o profane_a fellow_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v these_o their_o licentious_a course_n and_o surcease_v thus_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v some_o order_n with_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o profane_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sectary_n will_v have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v null_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n neither_o be_v they_o overgrow_v puritan_n in_o this_o but_o
that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v any_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o be_v former_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o afterward_o turn_v sectary_n or_o independent_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o courtesy_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o betray_v he_o or_o do_v he_o some_o ill_a office_n afterward_o or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o kindness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o need_n or_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a towards_o those_o they_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o it_o never_o be_v know_v that_o they_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o ill_a office_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o the_o way_n of_o treachery_n unthankfulness_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o to_o instance_n the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o general_o man_n not_o way_n addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o outward_a garb_n common_o they_o be_v ever_o out_o of_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n count_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n or_o to_o be_v fashionable_o clad_v or_o to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n or_o rufsian_n like_o or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n you_o shall_v rare_o or_o seldom_o behold_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n lace_n on_o any_o of_o their_o apparel_n except_o they_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n or_o of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a family_n or_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v always_o very_o spare_v and_o for_o cuff_n at_o their_o hand_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o any_o and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o festivity_n or_o at_o any_o solemn_a entertainment_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n appear_v in_o any_o they_o be_v common_o such_o little_a suck_v once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v they_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o independent_o general_o through_o town_n and_o country_n though_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o estate_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n till_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o sectarisme_n and_o indirect_a deal_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o wealth_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o only_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v meet_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o roarer_n and_o ruffian_n rather_o than_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o cuff_n and_o those_o great_a one_o at_o their_o very_a heel_n and_o with_o more_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o at_o their_o heel_n for_o those_o upstart_n must_v now_o be_v in_o their_o silver_n spur_n than_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n have_v in_o their_o purse_n so_o that_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gentry_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a fellow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v not_o long_o since_o that_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n be_v become_v beggar_n and_o beggar_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n true_o the_o like_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v never_o see_v among_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n before_o these_o our_o time_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v all_o modest_o clad_v and_o attire_v and_o go_v very_o plain_a and_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v attire_v or_o clad_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n then_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v know_v they_o blame_v those_o that_o abhor_v all_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o go_v handsome_o clad_v and_o apparel_v although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sufferer_n so_o that_o if_o those_o people_n be_v now_o alive_a those_o old_a puritan_n and_o shall_v see_v our_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o predicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n those_o good_a old_a puritan_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o say_v as_o one_o of_o new_a england_n say_v not_o long_o since_o see_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o come_n over_o thither_o very_o gallant_a who_o he_o have_v know_v live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n that_o in_o behold_v he_o he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o grow_v mad_a with_o pride_n in_o old_a england_n say_v moreover_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v then_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o new_a england_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v go_v in_o those_o fashion_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o usual_o and_o daily_o now_o go_v in_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v little_a religion_n in_o he_o and_o he_o exceed_o marvel_v at_o the_o liberty_n all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n now_o take_v say_v that_o he_o much_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n that_o now_o make_v that_o a_o virtue_n and_o count_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o religion_n which_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o again_o whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v their_o fare_n diet_n and_o household_n stuff_n how_o rich_a in_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v it_o a_o yeoman_n or_o but_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n they_o ever_o observe_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o yeoman_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o yeoman_n and_o not_o like_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n he_o also_o fare_v like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_o and_o not_o like_o a_o knight_n the_o knight_n in_o like_a manner_n fare_v like_o a_o knight_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n observe_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o live_v and_o fare_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o use_v their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o necessitate_a and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o which_o rich_a yeoman_n gentleman_n and_o knight_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o yearly_a out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n some_o two_o hundred_o pound_n some_o three_o hundred_o yea_o some_o five_o hundred_o pound_n all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o godly_a minister_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a rich_a puritan_n of_o england_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v a_o preach_a orthodox_n minister_n in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n other_o of_o they_o always_o entertain_v one_o silence_v minister_n or_o other_o or_o take_v poor_a necessitate_v christian_n child_n into_o their_o family_n and_o breed_v they_o as_o their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o many_o of_o their_o immortal_a honour_n upon_o my_o
if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o all_o his_o people_n his_o own_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n walk_v in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o which_o the_o sectary_n have_v quite_o forsake_v for_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o their_o charity_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o of_o their_o several_a sect_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o solicit_v by_o such_o as_o know_v how_o wealthy_a they_o be_v and_o able_a to_o relieve_v other_o and_o how_o ready_a also_o and_o open_v heart_a and_o hand_a they_o have_v former_o be_v which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a those_o man_n i_o say_v have_v no_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o they_o be_v themselves_o poor_a yet_o with_o special_a recommendation_n as_o perfect_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n send_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o they_o know_v be_v very_o able_a and_o at_o that_o time_n very_o free_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v necessitate_v of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o though_o withal_o they_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o they_o commend_v unto_o their_o charity_n have_v former_o relieve_v many_o and_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o that_o great_a poverty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n nor_o their_o child_n belly_n through_o the_o cruelty_n &_o robbery_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o be_v escape_v only_o with_o their_o life_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o that_o solicit_v those_o sectary_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a indigency_n and_o present_a necessity_n they_o be_v all_o in_o they_o can_v not_o extort_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o relieve_v of_o their_o own_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o the_o collector_n in_o every_o parish_n say_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o themselves_o especial_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o indignation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o relieve_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o sectary_n now_o walk_v in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n for_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o now_o all_o the_o independent_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o hate_v they_o for_o so_o in_o their_o very_a prayer_n they_o intimate_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o i_o may_v now_o return_v to_o that_o prayer_n i_o former_o mention_v make_v by_o the_o homothumadon_n brother_n at_o the_o great_a venison_n feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a sectary_n house_n where_o all_o their_o church_n be_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n lord_n say_v he_o they_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o know_v more_o of_o thou_o then_o they_o do_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v yet_o more_o of_o thou_o and_o then_o let_v they_o hate_v we_o more_o if_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v they_o complain_v unto_o god_n himself_o though_o false_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o now_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o pray_v against_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o have_v better_o learn_v their_o lesson_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o to_o consider_v this_o prayer_n a_o little_a and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o better_a appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v in_o goodness_n and_o exceed_v they_o in_o selfe-deniall_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o piety_n godliness_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o they_o with_o their_o other_o speech_n and_o practice_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o i_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o old_a puritan_n never_o magnify_v their_o own_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o both_o this_o prayer_n and_o many_o of_o their_o other_o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o praise_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o untrue_a pharisaical_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o pamphlet_n can_v testify_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v hate_v all_o false_a way_n but_o they_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v but_o whereas_o this_o homothumadon_n brother_n say_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v prove_v and_o witness_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o sectary_n be_v all_o of_o they_o behold_v to_o the_o learned_a work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o who_o learned_a book_n they_o have_v steal_v it_o and_o i_o undertake_v it_o and_o shall_v ever_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o in_o all_o their_o preachment_n they_o deliver_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_o be_v call_v truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o far_o better_a than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o some_o one_o of_o calvin_n work_v as_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n put_v together_o which_o very_a book_n alone_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v by_o the_o people_n the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n with_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v a_o hundred_o proselyte_n yea_o if_o young_a divine_n will_v but_o well_o read_v and_o study_v learned_a mr._n calvin_n work_v and_o but_o gualther_n tigurinus_n his_o write_n with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o zanchius_n pass_v by_o thousand_o of_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v these_o i_o have_v now_o name_v the_o independent_o will_v never_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o skill_n to_o seduce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o do_v but_o ordinary_a christian_n now_o adays_o read_v but_o calvin_n institution_n and_o but_o master_n perkins_n upon_o jude_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v quick_o relinquish_v all_o their_o independent_a company_n and_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o sectary_n know_v not_o more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o if_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v but_o careful_o and_o serious_o read_v the_o learned_a write_n of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o reverend_a master_n richard_n rogers_n of_o master_n dod_n master_n john_n rogers_n of_o dedham_n master_n george_n walker_n master_n bolton_n master_n jackson_n of_o woodstreet_n master_n scudder_n master_n bal_n or_o any_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o our_o godly_a
church_n at_o one_o time_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o then_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o put_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n mark_v i_o pray_v the_o expression_n multitude_n now_o by_o multitude_n all_o man_n know_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o language_n a_o very_a great_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o company_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o by_o multitude_n be_v ever_o understand_v some_o vast_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o multitude_n and_o that_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o expression_n do_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o come_v in_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o any_o long_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v by_o retail_n or_o enumerate_v company_n as_o when_o they_o come_v in_o by_o small_a number_n as_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o reckon_v but_o that_o now_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o such_o great_a body_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v ascertain_v there_o be_v divers_a and_o several_a congregation_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o several_a private_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o infallible_a witness_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o break_v bread_n daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o two_o more_o witness_n also_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v record_v verse_n 14._o that_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o scruple_n make_v of_o the_o business_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v also_o express_v viz._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o controversy_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v clear_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o far_o coroborrate_n of_o it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n more_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n here_o we_o find_v multiplication_n upon_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n and_o more_o addition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v convert_v and_o all_o these_o several_a admission_n of_o believer_n into_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v without_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n require_v now_o of_o their_o new_a member_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o their_o admission_n nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o admission_n in_o our_o new_a congregation_n be_v without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v most_o wicked_o to_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o example_n for_o their_o practice_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o more_o disciple_n to_o the_o former_a add_v withal_o that_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o convert_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o what_o a_o increase_n of_o believer_n may_v any_o man_n suppose_v there_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_v when_o the_o people_n see_v their_o priest_n turn_v christian_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o in_o their_o preach_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v withal_o the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v infinite_o multiply_v so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o very_a priest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o this_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v for_o we_o find_v it_o by_o hourly_a experience_n how_o many_o hundred_o be_v daily_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o few_o temporize_a unstable_a presbyter_n who_o be_v turn_v independent_o and_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o place_n can_v contain_v their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o if_o but_o any_o rich_a and_o craze_a gentlewoman_n or_o any_o confound_a lady_n turn_v independent_a or_o if_o but_o any_o unstable_a man_n of_o any_o eminency_n revolt_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v at_o it_o and_o how_o many_o giddy_a head_a man_n and_o woman_n especial_o be_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o prodigy_n now_o i_o say_v all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o truth_n shall_v much_o more_o prevail_v then_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o of_o such_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o those_o also_o in_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n have_v withal_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v many_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o not_o in_o a_o small_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o
council_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a choice_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o intelligible_a and_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o love_v their_o religion_n and_o country_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o whether_o independent_a antinomian_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o fugitive_n that_o have_v run_v over_o into_o holland_n or_o new-england_n to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n labour_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruineâ—of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o ever_o the_o papist_n be_v yea_o the_o tenant_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n then_o ever_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v or_o the_o most_o inveterate_a papist_n that_o ever_o yet_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n that_o any_o sectary_n what_o ever_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n especial_o it_o be_v daily_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o land_n have_v their_o encouragement_n from_o some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n every_o where_o but_o if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o humble_o perition_n the_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o with_o all_o minor_n and_o novice_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v child_n for_o their_o prince_n isa_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o discretion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ruin_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v among_o themselves_o but_o their_o counsel_n also_o which_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o all_o their_o committee_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o sectary_n and_o independent_o on_o all_o side_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fomenter_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n with_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o many_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o see_v into_o their_o danger_n and_o petition_v the_o great_a council_n that_o all_o the_o sectary_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o ofall_v office_n and_o committee_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n through_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o any_o service_n do_v for_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a actor_n in_o that_o employment_n but_o ten_o to_o one_o better_a christian_n then_o themselves_o do_v the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o well_o pay_v for_o it_o when_o the_o other_o want_v their_o money_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v so_o well_o regard_v already_o above_o other_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v latisfy_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o before_o the_o war_n begin_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a when_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o faithfull_a to_o it_o with_o few_o self_n end_v then_o they_o have_v be_v be_v many_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o livelihood_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o their_o service_n be_v forget_v all_o the_o which_o thing_n beside_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v both_o their_o teach_n and_o teacher_n and_o complice_n and_o abetter_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o my_o country_n and_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n to_o speak_v if_o my_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o esteem_n or_o any_o shall_v for_o sake_n the_o error_n of_o their_o new_a way_n by_o see_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o count_v myself_o happy_a but_o if_o man_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by-path_n of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a still_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n with_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hirarchy_n that_o new_a babel_n more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o beseem_v brethren_n wish_v they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o love_n and_o use_v a_o forceable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o salvation_n we_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n we_o be_v all_o consecrate_a to_o he_o with_o one_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a glory_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v you_o also_o of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n there_o be_v now_o singular_a use_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o distract_a nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o division_n of_o a_o family_n destroy_v it_o the_o division_n between_o brethren_n bring_v a_o confusion_n among_o they_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o affection_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o disciple_n desire_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o end_v that_o controversy_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n between_o we_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o because_o that_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n still_o remain_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o we_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v their_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o the_o utter_a internetion_n and_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o this_o and_o this_o only_a next_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o fatal_a calamity_n this_o miserable_a kingdom_n be_v now_o imbroyl_v with_o and_o therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n among_o brethren_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o get_v a_o right_n understand_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o ever_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o let_v not_o we_o contend_v together_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o among_o brethren_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a expression_n one_o against_o another_o and_o such_o alienation_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v now_o too_o frequent_a and_o too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n we_o be_v command_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o discord_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o galathian_o verse_n 15._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n hatred_n say_v the_o apostle_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
they_o and_o to_o convent_v any_o offender_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o power_n be_v every_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o through_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o mr_n knollys_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n &_o in_o this_o his_o very_a answer_n concern_v diotrephes_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o and_o all_o this_o s._n john_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o be_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o member_n that_o the_o presbytery_n rule_v there_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o better_a rectify_v of_o abuse_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o appeal_v always_o unto_o they_o and_o never_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o the_o multitude_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o first_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o direction_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n when_o they_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n that_o be_v sell_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o that_o distribution_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n ananias_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n saphira_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o hereupon_o the_o people_n appeal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n than_o lie_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o their_o delinquency_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n the_o 5._o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o this_o proceed_n saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a again_o when_o the_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o abuse_n they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o people_n who_o order_v that_o business_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o people_n assent_v this_o also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v power_n to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o other_o minister_n into_o any_o other_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o upon_o any_o message_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_v the_o 8_o and_o act_n 14_o &_o 15._o for_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o people_n there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o the_o presbitry_n have_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n over_o they_o we_o see_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o the_o presbitry_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o presbitry_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o likewise_o send_v their_o decree_n by_o their_o minister_n through_o all_o city_n and_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o minister_n again_o s._n john_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n for_o we_o read_v act_n the_o 9_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o &_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n st_n paul_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n lie_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o matter_n be_v they_o admit_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n &_o their_o good_a like_n for_o the_o government_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o proceed_n saint_n john_n know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o council_n to_o appeal_v to_o in_o all_o church_n yea_o saint_n john_n know_v also_o that_o the_o presbytry_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v upon_o any_o occasion_n convent_v they_o before_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o 21._o where_o peter_n be_v call_v before_o the_o presbytery_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n there_o which_o he_o do_v all_o with_o show_n there_o be_v there_o a_o stand_a court_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o presbytry_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o order_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o weak_a one_o which_o he_o follow_v all_o which_o show_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o that_o church_n also_o where_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v a_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o appeal_v unto_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o to_o any_o understand_a man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o and_o clear_a as_o almost_o any_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o when_o mr_n knollys_n have_v prove_v it_o himself_o in_o formal_a word_n in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n establish_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o in_o express_a term_n page_n the_o seven_o say_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n and_o a_o elder_a who_o he_o know_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v member_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o therefore_o may_v as_o warrantable_o admonish_v diotrephes_n as_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n may_v archippus_n coloss_n 4._o verse_n 17._o in_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o saint_n john_n know_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n and_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o court_n there_o for_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o court_n or_o magistracy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n beside_o for_o further_a illustration_n of_o his_o meaning_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o its_o member_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v over_o its_o member_n now_o all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o court_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o plenary_a authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o both_o to_o convent_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o with_o the_o severe_a punishment_n those_o that_o do_v public_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n now_o if_o that_o church_n that_o st._n john_n write_v unto_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o
and_o they_o only_a in_o every_o church_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o head_n eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n the_o more_o noble_a member_n and_o that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o member_n under_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o at_o large_a rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o desert_v it_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v they_o be_v ever_o to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o obey_v every_o member_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o station_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o whether_o subject_n child_n or_o servant_n they_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v their_o place_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o those_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o our_o power_n be_v that_o that_o commend_v any_o man_n unto_o god_n especial_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o reverence_v of_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o father_n and_o the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bvilder_n and_o the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o steward_n and_o the_o people_n domestics_n under_o they_o and_o their_o conduct_n so_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o until_o they_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o eminent_a ability_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o high_a calling_n or_o else_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v once_o specify_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n he_o reiterate_v this_o precept_n say_v brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o master_n or_o parent_n of_o family_n for_o either_o of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o leave_v their_o call_n in_o their_o particular_a place_n of_o rule_v and_o for_o either_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pastor_n or_o subject_n under_o the_o magistrate_n or_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a family_n under_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n in_o either_o church_n state_n or_o family_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o each_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o violator_n of_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o bring_v confusion_n in_o both_o now_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o yield_v double_a honour_n unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n they_o be_v ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n only_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v and_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o too_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n that_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v imbroyl_v with_o for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v learn_v but_o this_o lesson_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o will_v know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n place_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclersiasticall_a be_v to_o command_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n place_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v understand_v likewise_o that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n corporation_n or_o in_o any_o province_n and_o country_n or_o church_n that_o howsoever_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o each_o of_o those_o government_n yet_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o they_o respective_o belong_v and_o pertain_v only_o to_o those_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n howsoever_o the_o embasladour_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v send_v into_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n about_o business_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a country_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n or_o the_o state_n have_v the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o those_o high_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v arcana_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o corporation_n howsoever_o the_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o either_o king_n parliament_n or_o state_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o several_a county_n hundred_o or_o corporation_n or_o city_n yet_o the_o lieutenant_n governor_n sheriff_n mayor_n alderman_n and_o common-councell_n in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o either_o letter_n or_o mandate_n and_o the_o people_n under_o they_o several_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o order_n and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o time_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o several_a county_n or_o hundred_o or_o corporation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o invest_v all_o the_o people_n with_o power_n or_o join_v they_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o respective_a place_n but_o leave_v the_o transact_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o only_a in_o those_o several_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yea_o
and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o their_o messenger_n and_o as_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o lord_n or_o commons_o so_o those_o little_a suck_a congregation_n and_o church_n though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o 10._o or_o twenty_o a_o piece_n &_o although_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o what_o belong_v to_o government_n then_o the_o horse_n master_n knollys_n preach_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o send_v their_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o any_o of_o their_o grolleye_n with_o as_o great_a state_n and_o grander_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o absolute_a principality_n and_o they_o use_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o imitation_n of_o greatness_n the_o same_o garb_n and_o gesture_n that_o ambassador_n or_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n usual_o do_v make_v their_o honour_n and_o congee_n and_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n at_o the_o work_n as_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ridiculose_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v for_o they_o make_v a_o thousand_o jackinap_n trick_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n with_o such_o affectation_n of_o state_n that_o experience_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fanatical_a it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n lilburne_n my_o scholar_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o their_o posture_n of_o courtship_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o trample_v all_o government_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n or_o ever_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o independent_o be_v the_o â—en_n and_o yet_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v by_o these_o their_o do_n they_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o count_n all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o of_o their_o congregationall_a way_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o st._n diotrephes_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n under_o each_o presbytery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common-council_n and_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o can_v witness_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conjoynt_v consent_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o write_v if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v diotrephes_n deed_n which_o abundant_o declare_v that_o saint_n john_n acknowledge_v a_o court_n a_o settle_a government_n in_o every_o church_n whether_o the_o member_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o master_n knollys_n his_o last_o whibble_v cavil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v methodical_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evasion_n in_o their_o due_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v as_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o book_n for_o he_o be_v very_o immethodicall_a in_o all_o his_o pamphlet_n where_o i_o will_v set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o many_o corporation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbytery_n and_o so_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a authority_n which_o weapon_n i_o wonder_v they_o will_v contend_v with_o in_o decide_v of_o god_n matter_n which_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o authority_n please_v they_o well_o though_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o he_o live_v as_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v he_o say_v within_o the_o four_o century_n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la take_v with_o it_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n synagogue_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o neglect_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o alone_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n however_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o may_v add_v here_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n large_o declare_v himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinoâ—u_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fiâ—râ—nt_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephe_n communt_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o 95._o distinction_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o hierarchiall_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faction_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o city_n use_v the_o very_a word_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o confess_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v commum_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prelate_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o council_n and_o if_o human_a authority_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n with_o their_o very_a expression_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n jurisdiction_n assume_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n own_o confession_n bet_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o occasion_n of_o name_v humane_a authority_n in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o
be_v the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o officer_n under_o herod_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o tyrant_n and_o their_o complice_n never_o have_v any_o real_a peace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v it_o must_v therefore_o by_o a_o senecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o common_a people_n promiscuous_o or_o for_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n and_o of_o all_o profession_n as_o publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n jerusalem_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v many_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o place_n but_o in_o say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n do_v signify_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o place_n follow_v will_v evident_o evince_v it_o for_o in_o matth._n 11._o 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o emphatical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o luke_n also_o in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 16._o express_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v in_o to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n become_v believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o p_o harisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v account_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o special_a observation_n and_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o message_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o relate_v unto_o their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o poor_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v believer_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o prove_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n look_v for_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o work_n asto_fw-la draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o god_n only_o the_o messiah_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n he_o must_v move_v the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n they_o look_v for_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_n of_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o believe_v and_o that_o john_n be_v great_o magnify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o public_o follow_v because_o for_o a_o time_n herod_n himself_o countenance_v john_n mark_n 6._o 20_o and_o fear_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n yet_o he_o high_o honour_v he_o till_o john_n reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o in_o this_o interim_n of_o his_o seem_a favour_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o courtier_n also_o and_o the_o great_a man_n will_v do_v as_o their_o master_n do_v for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o court_n to_o this_o day_n what_o the_o king_n do_v the_o courtier_n also_o do_v if_o the_o king_n laugh_v though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o cause_n of_o mourning_n they_o will_v all_o laugh_v and_o if_o he_o frown_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o smile_a they_o will_v all_o frown_n and_o if_o the_o king_n commend_v any_o man_n they_o will_v all_o admire_v he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o minister_n glad_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v he_o willing_o and_o if_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v be_v angry_a and_o displease_v and_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n who_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v but_o the_o day_n before_o than_o all_o the_o courtier_n they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o in_o haman_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o he_o the_o courtier_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o up_o they_o truss_v he_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o courtier_n but_o in_o that_o interim_n i_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n without_o doubt_n it_o animate_v the_o people_n great_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o many_o thousand_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o matth._n 14._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n here_o be_v two_o observable_n the_o one_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v awe_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o head_n till_o he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o galilee_n all_o his_o lord_n and_o high_a captain_n and_o his_o chief_a estate_n and_o commander_n mark_v 6._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o than_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n yea_o when_o john_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 20._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o believe_v you_o he_o not_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n all_o the_o people_n will_v stone_n we_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v so_o conclude_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o of_o any_o validity_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o brethren_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a greek_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n none_o except_v be_v all_o before_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o every_o several_a nation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o multitude_n and_o number_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o be_v no_o party_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o delude_v unstable_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o bladder_n be_v lantern_n second_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o by_o multitude_n here_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o many_o year_n after_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o such_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v all_o still_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o from_o this_o murmur_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrew_n i_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n can_v frame_v a_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v our_o brethren_n tenent_n and_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o have_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o every_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o comfort_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o london_n between_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o french_a about_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o practice_n concern_v religion_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a assembly_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o will_v not_o all_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o every_o several_a nation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n apart_o as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o understand_v their_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o from_o warrantable_a reason_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o for_o this_o my_o belief_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reason_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v there_o be_v can_v not_o all_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v so_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o squib_n which_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a objection_n that_o as_o yet_o i_o ever_o hear_v from_o they_o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o several_a answer_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o all_o and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divers_a miracle_n daily_o wrought_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v such_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o few_o but_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v still_o but_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o ensue_a story_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n also_o of_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o their_o ministry_n preach_v and_o miracle_n be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o first_o miracle_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n who_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v galilean_n that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o amazement_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n the_o sermon_n itself_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n god_n work_v with_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v convert_v and_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o more_o a_o great_a miracle_n all_o which_o with_o the_o many_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v afterward_o be_v call_v but_o one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o a_o world_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o this_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o all_o these_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v
serious_o and_o without_o partiality_n weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o evince_a of_o that_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o say_v gen._n 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n here_o we_o see_v abraham_n have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o example_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o his_o child_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o pharisaical_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n jacob_n likewise_o in_o 32._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o the_o least_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o likewise_o we_o see_v what_o a_o low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o ezra_n the_o 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v and_o with_o sackclothe_n and_o with_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n declare_v job_n also_o that_o righteous_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o have_v no_o big_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o holiness_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o isaiah_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o age_n he_o say_v but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v â—ade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o vaunt_v not_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n neither_o be_v daniel_n in_o any_o other_o posture_n though_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o he_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n humble_o prostrate_v himself_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o may_v run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n ever_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o never_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o publican_n also_o and_o the_o prodigal_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o one_o of_o which_o say_v luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o other_o stand_v afar_o of_o luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o have_v no_o overtowr_a conceit_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o never_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o justiciaries_n yea_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o for_o 5._o who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n also_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_o holy_a prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v they_o deviate_v from_o â—heir_a example_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o old_a justiciaries_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o transgressor_n against_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11._o &_o against_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a w_o ch_z be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o minor_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o condemn_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o as_o glory_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o be_v as_o smoke_v in_o his_o nose_n and_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o luke_n the_o place_n above_o cite_v for_o 9_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n reprove_v certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o for_o 14._o that_o the_o publican_n that_o mean_o esteem_v of_o himself_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o now_o self-denial_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o command_n all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o same_o lesson_n do_v saint_n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n look_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o for_o 2._o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v isaiah_n the_o 57_o v._o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n also_o who_o in_o the_o 51._o p_o salme_n say_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v
their_o proceed_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n conceive_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n stir_v up_o their_o husband_n and_o friend_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o their_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o hence_o arise_v those_o faction_n on_o all_o side_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a place_n seek_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o party_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n set_z apart_z for_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o language_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o great_a &_o wealthy_a personage_n into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pervert_n and_o mislead_v of_o they_o into_o the_o byway_n of_o their_o error_n i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v instance_n many_o a_o godly_a family_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o approve_a integrity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n before_o these_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o repute_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n and_o only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_z have_v utter_v it_o that_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n seek_v themselves_o while_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o yea_o they_o seek_v the_o world_n while_o they_o persuade_v other_o to_o abandon_v it_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o god_n dialect_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n say_v saint_n james._n now_o then_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o that_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o world_n and_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o as_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o in_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a holy_a &_o spiritual_a people_n if_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v too_o too_o busy_a in_o these_o employment_n daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a independent_a that_o can_v gainsay_v what_o i_o now_o write_v beside_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o old_a as_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o with_o their_o whole_a house_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v none_o in_o their_o family_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o will_v neither_o connive_v at_o indulge_v or_o tolerate_v any_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v they_o at_o their_o uprising_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o deut._n 6._o and_o deut._n 11._o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o with_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n 20._o take_v care_n that_o all_o of_o they_o under_o their_o roof_n shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o place_n to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o with_o one_o lip_n they_o leave_v they_o not_o every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o express_a rule_n exact_v obedience_n from_o they_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o holiness_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n not_o their_o own_o feign_a conceit_n now_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o most_o of_o the_o ildependents_a be_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v who_o leave_v their_o family_n to_o their_o own_o genins_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v whether_o they_o please_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o sect_n they_o like_v best_a and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a in_o all_o these_o regard_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v specify_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o all_o saint_n as_o be_v but_o mix_v assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a holy_a people_n as_o not_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o old_a be_v when_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o title_n they_o dignify_v themselves_o with_o above_o their_o brethren_n call_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n whereas_o the_o true_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n be_v ever_o humble_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v base_o of_o themselves_o count_v themselves_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o title_n true_o and_o only_o belong_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o pray_a people_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a pray_v of_o any_o people_n that_o will_v procure_v audience_n from_o god_n but_o the_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 6._o that_o man_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o that_o they_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o will_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v they_o only_o be_v the_o pray_a people_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n and_o request_n follow_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o know_v best_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o must_v help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n for_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v rom._n 8._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o some_o of_o those_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n to_o square_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o whosoever_o in_o prayer_n swarve_v from_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o true_o pray_v people_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n the_o six_o vers_n 9_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o saying_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n so_o that_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o in_o so_o pray_v they_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v now_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_n for_o will_v not_o make_v for_o the_o hallow_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n but_o great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o very_a connivance_n at_o they_o already_o teach_v
lie_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o all_o those_o priest_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o duty_n lie_v also_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n long_o before_o give_v they_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n now_o than_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n study_v to_o teach_v their_o friend_n and_o family_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o have_v a_o special_a command_n also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n the_o sixth_o and_o deut._n the_o eleven_o and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n true_o convert_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o we_o see_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n how_o quick_o she_o bring_v her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n unto_o christ_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v then_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o think_v yea_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o convert_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o might_n now_o to_o gain_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o people_n without_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a by_o far_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o leper_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o have_v cure_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v they_o now_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o their_o priest_n in_o great_a company_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_n they_o still_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v daily_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o this_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o daily_a experience_n will_v persuade_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o we_o see_v here_o among_o we_o what_o mischief_n a_o few_o whible_n and_o unlearned_a fellow_n that_o be_v minister_n have_v do_v in_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n upon_o who_o they_o still_o depend_v and_o what_o distraction_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o few_o unstable_a and_o unconstant_a presbyter_n hourly_o make_v when_o for_o base_a end_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o turn_v independent_a praedicant_o and_o itinerany_n preacher_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o with_o their_o sottish_a wicked_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o sweet_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seduce_v many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o their_o gloriation_n be_v true_a now_o if_o a_o few_o illiterate_a seducer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v such_o multitude_n with_o their_o novelty_n and_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n without_o all_o controversy_n that_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v convert_v preach_v then_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o also_o daily_o confirm_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o stupendous_a miracle_n they_o prevail_v great_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o thousand_o for_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o people_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n when_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n whether_o magistrate_n minister_n or_o people_n embrace_v any_o new_a opinion_n what_o way_n they_o go_v the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n rather_o follow_v example_n then_o precept_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v build_v they_o a_o calf_n they_o all_o begin_v to_o dance_v about_o it_o and_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o calf_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v with_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o daily_o among_o we_o if_o these_o groll_v seduce_v but_o any_o giddy-headed_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v rich_a or_o but_o any_o inferior_a lady_n and_o make_v they_o but_o turn_v independent_o what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o &_o by_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o and_o how_o stagger_v other_o poor_a unstable_a woman_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o great_a noble_a man_n or_o courtier_n or_o parliament_n man_n or_o some_o of_o our_o temporize_a presbyterian_a minister_n but_o turn_v independent_o or_o be_v but_o rumour_v to_o favour_v that_o way_n we_o see_v what_o revolt_n among_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a people_n their_o example_n make_v in_o many_o place_n whereas_o the_o true_o godly_a &_o such_o as_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o usual_o change_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousnee_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o seduce_v yet_o i_o say_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v right_o instruct_v be_v not_o move_v but_o they_o abhor_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o they_o can_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o base_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o many_o have_v turn_v independent_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v persuade_v many_o if_o they_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o party_n for_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o thrive_a way_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o also_o that_o very_o few_o but_o independent_o be_v either_o great_o countenance_v or_o prefer_v or_o at_o any_o time_n reward_v for_o any_o service_n they_o have_v do_v their_o country_n now_o every_o generous_a spirit_n especial_o a_o constant_a well_o ground_v christian_n detest_v and_o abominate_v all_o such_o base_a deal_n and_o such_o base_a fellow_n as_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o earthly_a fade_a momentary_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o therefore_o stand_v more_o stout_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o ancient_a principle_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n speedy_o to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o preferment_n or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o to_o grow_v rich_a they_o turn_v independent_o and_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o whereas_o the_o independent_o brag_v that_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v independent_o they_o notorious_o belie_v they_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v presume_v that_o if_o sir_n i._o s._n can_v from_o his_o great_a and_o rich_a independent_a friend_n procure_v a_o yearly_a and_o certain_a pension_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o my_o lord_n tapps_n that_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v independent_a and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n and_o then_o also_o sir_n i._o s._n may_v haply_o attain_v unto_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n tapps_n his_o chaplain_n which_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o and_o may_v also_o reside_v in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o may_v so_o indoctrinate_a his_o plumbeous_a cerebrocity_n as_o he_o may_v speedy_o be_v able_a to_o divisinate_v a_o snail_n pie_n or_o a_o mushroom_n into_o two_o particle_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a if_o a_o few_o obscure_a presbyter_n here_o among_o we_o that_o be_v never_o real_o guilty_a either_o of_o learning_n or_o honesty_n revolt_a once_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o covetousness_n and_o other_o base_a end_n have_v notwithstanding_o with_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n
office_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v they_o first_o in_o the_o mother-church_n jerusalem_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o they_o give_v those_o officer_n their_o name_n and_o invest_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o several_a office_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v the_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o also_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v war_n and_o death_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o verse_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n likewise_o as_o to_o their_o ultimate_n and_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o relief_n and_o help_n all_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n in_o god_n matter_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o reside_v and_o who_o place_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n but_o also_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v they_o and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o example_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n through_o false_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o heresy_n be_v broach_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o by_o which_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a lewes_z who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n because_o they_o do_v neglect_v those_o ceremony_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o rent_n among_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o controversy_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o both_o dogmatic_a diatacticall_a and_o critical_a yea_o authoritative_a and_o command_a who_o enter_v into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n and_o there_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o reason_n argument_n and_o disputation_n and_o find_v by_o disquisition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o pretend_v any_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o superlative_a assistance_n in_o the_o decide_n that_o debate_n but_o only_o exercise_v that_o ordinary_a sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n they_o first_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o dogmatic_a power_n confute_v and_o convince_a the_o heresy_n and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v their_o diatacticall_a authority_n make_v a_o practical_a canon_n or_o law_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v occasion_n of_o it_o three_o they_o exercise_v their_o critical_a power_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n verse_n 24._o condemn_a and_o brand_a those_o teacher_n with_o that_o infamous_a and_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n four_o and_o last_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o imparative_fw-it and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o send_v those_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 29._o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o when_o they_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n likewise_o remain_v and_o reside_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o they_o all_o for_o all_o act_n of_o government_n ever_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n last_o they_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o that_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n have_v for_o they_o bring_v the_o money_n always_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o their_o foot_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4._o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o money_n and_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o the_o presbyter_n through_o all_o church_n as_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n lay_v which_o they_o never_o give_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o relinquish_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v direction_n to_o their_o several_a deacon_n how_o to_o distribute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a emolument_fw-fr of_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n in_o authority_n in_o those_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o they_o belong_v and_o who_o only_o and_o whole_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o now_o then_o when_o the_o contribution_n and_o relief_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o ever_o exercise_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a council_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o common_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o now_o before_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o long_o after_o that_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v most_o of_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v presbyter_n as_o the_o independent_o themselves_z do_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o relate_v that_o the_o alm_n and_o relief_n be_v send_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n now_o they_o be_v all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a write_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o more_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o prime_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n and_o it_o it_o be_v credible_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n reside_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judaea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o continue_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o jerusalem_n his_o whole_a life_n time_n
independent_a way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n and_o i_o far_o undertake_v if_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v i_o and_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n before_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a in_o half_a a_o day_n space_n to_o deliver_v in_o what_o model_n they_o will_v set_v up_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o all_o put_v together_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v something_o presumptuous_a but_o j._n s._n his_o fond_a expression_n make_v i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o still_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v very_o trivial_o of_o i_o after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n much_o blame_v my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v as_o hyperbolical_o of_o i_o both_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o honesty_n as_o ever_o he_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o another_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o though_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v when_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v whatsoever_o master_n burton_n speak_v in_o a_o vilify_a manner_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n then_o he_o himself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v and_o therefore_o j._n s._n play_v the_o child_n to_o babble_v thus_o to_o i_o who_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v that_o their_o tenant_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o i_o hope_v that_o succeed_a age_n will_v say_v that_o god_n enable_v i_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o undertake_n for_o in_o his_o might_n i_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o against_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o reply_v to_o my_o query_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o babble_v about_o the_o general_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o divide_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o general_a question_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o trifler_n and_o not_o serious_a christian_n for_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n for_o god_n in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n into_o his_o house_n for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pother_n that_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n make_v with_o their_o grollish_a interrogation_n about_o that_o business_n be_v but_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o quere_z as_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v if_o he_o look_v but_o back_o to_o the_o question_n and_o first_o quere_z neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n or_o i._n s._n make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o one_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o to_o gather_v convert_v man_n from_o among_o convert_a man_n and_o so_o pick_v out_o of_o other_o man_n fold_n and_o flock_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o mould_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o other_o congregation_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o my_o brother_n burton_n nor_o i._n s._n nor_o any_o predicant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v gather_v church_n as_o both_o j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n deceitful_o make_v it_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n he_o compare_v our_o church_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o popish_a assembly_n and_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o their_o gather_n of_o people_n out_o of_o our_o minister_n flock_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a parish_n and_o assembly_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o deal_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v babel_n no_o bethell_n have_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a calvin_n and_o chemnicius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o idolatricall_a and_o heretical_a and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o from_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o as_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n or_o from_o jewish_a obstinacy_n from_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o injunction_n to_o come_v out_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o i_o say_v in_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n compare_v all_o the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n he_o show_v the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o any_o independent_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o v._n 11._o see_v god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v very_o unchristian_o &_o unbrother_o with_o we_o to_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n our_o parish_n and_o church_n be_v purge_v both_o of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o hierarchy_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13._o page_n of_o his_o uncharitable_a pamphle_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o our_o congregation_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o for_o his_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o 13._o page_z where_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o it_o a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o
be_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n as_o for_o j._n s._n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n as_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v which_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o question_n but_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n then_o by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o which_o hither_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o from_o his_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v where_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o church-fellowship_n be_v pollute_v there_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v pollute_v and_o church-fellowship_n contaminate_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o query_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o god_n method_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v in_o make_v member_n in_o every_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o method_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o use_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o may_v all_o be_v undeceive_v in_o this_o business_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n and_o for_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n order_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o any_o other_o new_o find_v way_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o verse_n 19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o mark_n verse_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o king_n agrippa_n he_o likewise_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 15_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n out_o of_o these_o several_a place_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v set_v they_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o their_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v with_o they_o we_o also_o further_o observe_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v â—aith_n &_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n who_o for_o a_o time_n the_o disciple_n fear_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o till_o they_o have_v better_a information_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v once_o persecute_v and_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o remember_v for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o come_v in_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o offer_n if_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o scruple_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v wait_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n pen_n which_o as_o it_o march_v along_o make_v now_o and_o then_o some_o whible_a incursion_n into_o my_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o force_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o always_o willing_a to_o fight_v he_o wheresoever_o i_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n also_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n who_o page_n 7._o say_v come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o out_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n i_o will_v here_o skirmish_v a_o little_a with_o he_o to_o breathe_v he_o and_o then_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o page_z of_o his_o book_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o conceive_v i_o make_v for_o say_v he_o page_z 101._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o pr_v ofession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o observe_v first_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o what_o
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
what_o their_o minister_n have_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficu_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v into_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o get_v into_o suttons-hospitall_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o make_v some_o walk_n so_o long_o in_o many_o congregation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v speedy_o receive_v nay_o invite_v to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o native_a country_n and_o transport_v themselves_o over_o into_o new_a england_n where_o this_o government_n be_v set_v up_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n there_o in_o their_o purity_n they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o come_v there_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o make_v they_o walk_v some_o a_o year_n some_o more_o yea_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o baptize_v none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o parent_n be_v join_v member_n and_o except_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o time_n the_o man_n only_o be_v admit_v and_o his_o wife_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o some_o time_n the_o wife_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o man_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v and_o after_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n a_o very_a small_a offence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o for_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o multiply_v they_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o those_o place_n and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n and_o man_n both_o then_o and_o now_o no_o way_n evil_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o place_n or_o people_n serve_v god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a they_o lord_n it_o there_o over_o god_n poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o congregation_n what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o sin_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o time_n high_o blame_v in_o christian_n james_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o look_v for_o great_a observance_n and_o attendance_n from_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o likewise_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v displease_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n amiss_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v many_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o none_o though_o believer_n and_o already_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o poor_a either_o altogether_o or_o as_o long_o as_o please_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o moderate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o if_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o at_o one_o blast_n to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o diotrephian_a prelatical_a and_o papal_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v now_o i_o say_v if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n do_v so_o timely_o begin_v their_o absolute_a lord_v of_o it_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o their_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n their_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o buy_v milk_n yea_o to_o come_v in_o and_o buy_v milk_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o â—aith_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o intimate_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v with_o he_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v in_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o his_o church_n now_o when_o these_o presbyter_n already_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a and_o between_o believer_n and_o believer_n as_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o at_o their_o own_o time_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o tyrannical_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o when_o they_o daily_o do_v it_o and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o their_o rule_n and_o domination_n be_v more_o prelatical_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o appeal_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n whatsoever_o wrong_a or_o injury_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v so_o traduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o may_v ever_o expect_v far_o better_a measure_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v from_o the_o independent_a presbytery_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v establish_v will_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o presbyter_n independent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o now_o likewise_o here_o to_o paragonate_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o that_o regard_n also_o which_o of_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v more_o real_o and_o true_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n over_o over_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n eph._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o only_a may_v be_v establish_v through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o make_v disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o public_o be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o in_o all_o their_o bitter_a rail_n and_o intolerable_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n the_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr_n persecution_n &_o in_o many_o more_o of_o their_o scurrilous_a writing_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o judaisme_n turkism_n popery_n paganism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o their_o diabolical_a tenant_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o suffer_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n those_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n add_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v make_v all_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o their_o pretence_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o ground_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o produce_v some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n friend_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n we_o be_v ever_o teach_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o seed_n who_o example_n all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o their_o child_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o imitation_n the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joshua_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o father_n terah_n house_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v which_o covenant_n the_o lord_n ever_o keep_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n walk_v upright_o before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o father_n abraham_n step_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v god_n testimony_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n tolerate_v neither_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o household_n any_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o nor_o suffer_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o sect_n in_o his_o family_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o walk_v perfect_o and_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o also_o be_v idolatry_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o abraham_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o so_o do_v isaac_n after_o he_o and_o jacob_n after_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o genesis_n do_v appear_v where_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n that_o be_v at_o sechem_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o country_n for_o jacob_n give_v no_o toleration_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bury_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o what_o price_n and_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o so_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o faithful_a service_n bless_v he_o and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o provoke_v enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n ever_o follow_v that_o people_n and_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o special_a blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n that_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o idolater_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o appease_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o record_v to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o reformation_n and_o that_o set_v more_o thorough_o upon_o that_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thing_n but_o to_o the_o half_n in_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v please_v when_o idolatry_n have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o idolater_n put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o that_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o exodus_fw-la how_o high_o be_v god_n displease_v there_o with_o the_o make_n of_o that_o calf_n and_o how_o well_o be_v he_o please_v when_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v yea_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o child_n for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n who_o by_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o god_n matter_n so_o
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
murder_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_a consideration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o ought_v ever_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o special_a it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n do_v who_o praise_n be_v set_v down_o and_o what_o good_a follow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n 2_o chron._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o that_o this_o their_o covenant_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_a religion_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o they_o with_o death_n be_v leave_v not_o only_o for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o who_o place_n it_o be_v will_v execute_v judgement_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o blasphemous_a teacher_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o welfare_n to_o their_o country_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o dwelling_n and_o true_o magistrate_n shall_v consider_v their_o place_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n both_o in_o exod._n 32._o and_o numb_a the_o 25._o the_o place_n above_o cite_v in_o punish_v idolator_n so_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n asa_n in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v remember_v also_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n and_o therefore_o as_o nurse_v and_o tender_a father_n and_o mother_n will_v not_o suffer_v corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a food_n be_v give_v to_o their_o child_n but_o kill_v serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o such_o venomous_a creature_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o may_v hurt_v they_o so_o they_o likewise_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o particular_a place_n to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o poison_v the_o people_n with_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v remember_v also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n now_o no_o godly_a and_o careful_a pastor_n will_v suffer_v wolf_n to_o come_v into_o their_o fold_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v their_o sheep_n how_o diligent_a ought_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o those_o ravenous_a wolf_n though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o their_o several_a pasture_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o sheep_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v all_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v for_o their_o place_n it_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o good_a and_o who_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n if_o through_o their_o con_fw-mi nivence_n or_o negligence_n any_o evil_a happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o allow_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o much_o will_v this_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o nation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o zealous_a good_a nehemiah_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o how_o undaunt_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o fly_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v god_n truth_n which_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o eternity_n and_o for_o all_o magistrate_n imitation_n nehemiah_n the_o 13._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o but_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n and_o but_o hear_v their_o child_n speak_v half_o â—in_v the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n but_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o each_o people_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o he_o content_v with_o they_o and_o revile_v or_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v your_o daughter_n unto_o their_o son_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n or_o for_o yourselves_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n shall_v we_o then_o hearken_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o transgress_v against_o our_o god_n in_o marry_v of_o strange_a wife_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o follow_v for_o this_o be_v pen_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o now_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o noble_a and_o glorious_a nehemiah_n in_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v any_o strange_a religion_n among_o they_o for_o he_o but_o hear_v they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n curse_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o smite_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o also_o for_o it_o and_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o face_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v severe_a corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o now_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v another_o joshua_n full_o resolve_v that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o and_o that_o after_o his_o way_n and_o he_o sufficient_o there_o declare_v his_o detestation_n against_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n or_o of_o give_v the_o people_n a_o indulgence_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o way_n they_o think_v best_a and_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o make_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v godly_a nehemiah_n not_o only_o urge_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n set_v before_o they_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o solomon_n tolerate_v of_o all_o religion_n among_o they_o but_o gallant_a nehemiah_n revile_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o rogue_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o then_o cudgel_v they_o
i_o will_v first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o fury_n against_o i_o and_o then_o go_v on_o you_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o independency_n according_a to_o your_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o narrow_a path_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o hitherto_o your_o confident_a say_n so_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n you_o bring_v to_o maintain_v your_o assertion_n now_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n nor_o no_o mansliving_a have_v he_o never_o such_o fairepretence_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o with_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o find_v that_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o apostoli_fw-la call_v practice_n have_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereupon_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o way_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a remorse_n and_o godly_a pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a weak_a tender_a heart_a christian_n who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o exhort_v magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o wander_v into_o by-path_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n together_o do_v serve_v our_o god_n live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o scripture_n rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o quarrel_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o for_o this_o you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o to_o which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v you_o scandalize_v i_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v study_v to_o show_v myself_o approve_v unto_o god_n nay_o further_o i_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o regality_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o your_o notion_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o brother_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a question_n which_o paul_n do_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o persecutor_n become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o particular_n in_o your_o charge_n handle_v they_o together_o as_o they_o have_v near_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o bold_o accuse_v i_o of_o walk_v scandalous_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o these_o and_o all_o your_o other_o false_a calumny_n god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o your_o accusation_n be_v found_v as_o deep_a as_o hell_n yet_o neither_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 1â—_n 10._o nor_o any_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v work_v in_o or_o by_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v your_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a thus_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n job._n 1._o 8._o notwithstanding_o satan_n dare_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o all_o he_o have_v verse_n 12._o and_o job_n still_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o verse_n 21_o 22._o yet_o satan_n go_v on_o in_o accuse_v job_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o his_o body_n job_n 2._o 5._o 6._o yea_o his_o friend_n through_o satan_n instigation_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v only_a show_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o use_v your_o word_n fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n job_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o have_v satan_n deal_v with_o i_o god_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o i_o have_v and_o over_o my_o body_n he_o cast_v i_o into_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v be_v try_v revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o false_o suggest_v unto_o they_o yet_o still_o i_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o retain_v my_o integrity_n and_o with_o holy_a job_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o all_o such_o traducer_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o brother_n burton_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o and_o your_o party_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o i_o as_o satan_n and_o job_n friend_n bring_v against_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n reprove_v they_o &_o accept_v of_o job_n job._n 42._o 8._o so_o my_o god_n who_o i_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n serve_v with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n day_n and_o night_n act._n 26._o 7._o have_v approve_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o i_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n false_a accusation_n revile_n subtle_a wiles_n and_o working_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n nay_o herein_o i_o have_v comfort_n because_o i_o know_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v traduce_v and_o accuse_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a walker_n we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v think_v or_o reckon_v of_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 23._o 1._o but_o be_v all_o true_a you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o can_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a sober_a and_o approve_a christian_n prove_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v decipher_v i_o it_o have_v be_v a_o brotherly_a part_n more_o saintlike_a and_o will_v have_v bring_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v make_v know_v between_o you_o and_o i_o wherein_o you_o conceive_v or_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o if_o i_o can_v not_o have_v clear_v myself_o from_o all_o such_o wicked_a aspersion_n and_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a evil_a report_n raise_v causelesse_o then_o if_o you_o have_v reprove_v i_o sharp_o you_o have_v do_v as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v for_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o argument_n of_o brotherly_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o or_o sly_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n before_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n gal._n 6._o 1._o or_o tell_v i_o my_o fault_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o use_v all_o such_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v gain_v a_o brother_n as_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v command_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o open_a disobedience_n to_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v obey_v christ_n nor_o make_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n your_o rule_n to_o walk_v
by_o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o this_o have_v not_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o that_o hell-hatcht_a charge_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o cunning_o asperse_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o belie_v god_n himself_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o a_o serpentine_a nature_n into_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n speak_v in_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o active_a instrument_n to_o report_n lie_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o upon_o due_a and_o just_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v some_o shameless_a infamous_a creature_n set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o prompt_v by_o sectary_n to_o defame_v i_o that_o there_o by_o the_o gospel_n my_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v scandalize_v in_o blemish_v my_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o more_o credit_n receive_v he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o you_o must_v be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v their_o devilish_a defamation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o my_o innocence_n triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a mouth_n slander_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o secret_a thought_n imagination_n intention_n of_o all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o can_v i_o do_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n ever_o shall_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yea_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o know_v my_o innocence_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o honest_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o his_o prevent_n and_o restrain_v grace_n keep_v i_o from_o live_v or_o delight_v in_o such_o sin_n whereby_o any_o can_v true_o charge_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v i_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n i_o solemn_o protest_v and_o hold_v out_o my_o protestation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o have_v most_o injurious_o wrong_v i_o in_o proclaim_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o i_o be_o as_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o your_o calumniation_n as_o naboth_n be_v from_o wicked_a jezabel_n desperate_a plot_n wherewith_o she_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o joseph_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o wanton_a lascivious_a and_o shameless_a mistress_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o say_v neither_o the_o devil_n any_o of_o his_o instrument_n no_o nor_o yourself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n brother_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o main_a pillar_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o your_o other_o calumny_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v your_o whole_a charge_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o rot_v and_o unfound_a the_o superstructure_n can_v possible_o stand_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o truth_n worth_n and_o piety_n can_v just_o tax_v i_o either_o with_o baseness_n or_o barbarism_n for_o the_o five_o particular_a it_o be_v elevate_v very_o high_a and_o because_o you_o have_v in_o this_o exceed_o bestir_v yourself_o i_o be_o necessitate_v for_o the_o clear_n myself_o &_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n that_o i_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o charge_n you_o bring_v against_o i_o therein_o which_o be_v very_o great_a viz._n you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o quote_v two_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o my_o book_n and_o you_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o my_o preface_n pag._n 28._o the_o second_o in_o my_o postcript_n pag._n 45._o now_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o say_v you_o want_v but_o a_o judge_n judicial_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v these_o fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n both_o at_o york_n at_o naseby_n and_o at_o lamport_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o leicester_n bridgewater_n bath_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o god_n have_v make_v this_o despise_a army_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o you_o brother_n this_o accusation_n have_v a_o tower_n raise_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o charge_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o the_o foundation_n be_v deep_a you_o dare_v build_v so_o high_a as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overtop_n truth_n not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o your_o babel_n but_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o intention_n have_v confound_v your_o language_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bvilder_n who_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n o_o what_o a_o confuse_a relation_n have_v you_o make_v to_o prove_v i_o a_o incendiary_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v man_n of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n nay_o be_v they_o eagle-eyed_a they_o can_v never_o discern_v any_o truth_n where_o with_o you_o make_v good_a that_o charge_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o those_o two_o witness_n that_o you_o produce_v thus_o they_o speak_v preface_n pag._n 28._o say_v they_o have_v the_o sword_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o think_v their_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o adverse_a and_o oppose_a party_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v of_o throat_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o slaughter_a and_o buncher_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v expect_v better_a quarter_n from_o the_o very_a enemy_n then_o from_o the_o independent_o postscript_n testify_v that_o the_o independent_o boast_v they_o have_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o they_o now_o think_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o abettor_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o many_o part_n through_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v
all_o occasion_n sacrifice_v to_o your_o own_o net_n by_o which_o practice_n you_o seek_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o army_n and_o to_o cast_v secret_a firebrand_n which_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o discontent_n and_o so_o cause_v hot_a and_o burn_a emulation_n among_o our_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a hero_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v themselves_o slight_v and_o quite_o strip_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a share_n of_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v answer_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o chant_v out_o their_o note_n run_v division_n in_o their_o song_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o that_o their_o ascribe_v more_o to_o david_n then_o to_o saul_n make_v he_o very_a wrath_n and_o the_o say_v displease_v he_o yea_o it_o wrought_v sad_a effect_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o david_n for_o they_o allow_v saul_n his_o thousand_o but_o you_o deal_v not_o so_o impartial_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v now_o make_v the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n certain_a it_o be_v such_o writing_n prayer_n and_o divide_v practice_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n you_o proceed_v to_o double_v your_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o page_z of_o your_o book_n thus_o express_v yourself_o further_o say_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n you_o go_v about_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moore_n for_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o you_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o york_n when_o other_o of_o they_o run_v away_o for_o they_o run_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n all_o the_o other_o independent_o have_v run_v away_o too_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n then_o you_o make_v what_o construction_n your_o own_o fantasy_n frame_v and_o dictate_v unto_o you_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o after_o which_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o discourse_n say_v i_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o vilify_v yea_o though_o they_o do_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v with_o some_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a body_n fly_v a_o thing_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v discern_v so_o you_o brother_n i_o entreat_v you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o then_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n of_o your_o relation_n for_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moor_n and_o a_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o because_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n when_o other_o run_v away_o let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v for_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n nor_o more_o confusion_n of_o language_n what_o be_v it_o a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n to_o say_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o laurel_n and_o speak_v honour_n to_o their_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o either_o party_n whether_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o for_o as_o some_o of_o both_o party_n do_v run_v away_o yet_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o both_o party_n valiant_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v you_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o all_o independent_o no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o who_o be_v also_o actor_n in_o that_o battle_n by_o who_o god_n give_v we_o that_o famous_a victory_n then_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o but_o say_v you_o those_o actor_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o much_o vilify_v etc._n etc._n brother_n judge_v not_o rash_o but_o assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v more_o manhood_n in_o i_o then_o to_o vilify_v true_a valour_n for_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v honour_v a_o valiant_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o be_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o ascribe_v to_o all_o our_o worthy_n their_o due_a honour_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n become_v a_o vilify_n of_o valour_n with_o you_o this_o be_v independent_a rhetoric_n and_o so_o deep_a that_o every_o one_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o run_v away_o when_o other_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n their_o affirmation_n be_v most_o false_a though_o happy_o unknown_a to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v now_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o error_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o one_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n may_v be_v discomfit_v and_o fly_v yet_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o other_o wing_n be_v deep_o engage_v at_o that_o present_a time_n may_v not_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o nor_o see_v their_o flight_n and_o if_o a_o whole_a body_n be_v worsted_n as_o the_o wind_n may_v set_v and_o drive_v the_o smoke_n the_o engage_v party_n can_v possible_o present_o discern_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o that_o famous_a battle_n at_o marston-moore_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o that_o some_o independent_o do_v then_o run_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o of_o they_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o real_a truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o with_o such_o great_a confidence_n put_v in_o print_n false_a information_n as_o you_o too_o too_o often_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o lieutenant_n coll_n john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o battle_n and_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o some_o independent_o do_v not_o run_v away_o and_o also_o whether_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v that_o battle_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v and_o have_v report_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o some_o independent_o that_o do_v run_v away_o &_o those_o not_o a_o few_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n among_o you_o but_o i_o forbear_v unless_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o enforce_v thereunto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o a_o discomfiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n gallant_a man_n valiant_a and_o experience_a soldier_n have_v sometime_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v and_o therefore_o what_o i_o there_o write_v in_o my_o postscript_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n which_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n do_v then_o and_o still_o do_v most_o injurious_o rob_v and_o whole_o strip_v they_o of_o who_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o question_v i_o for_o those_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o former_o i_o have_v find_v justice_n so_o than_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a and_o be_v clear_v both_o by_o lord_n and_o commons_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v a_o incendiary_n true_o brother_n burton_n when_o i_o read_v your_o line_n and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v
the_o whole_a universe_n esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o character_n you_o have_v give_v of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plaster_n make_v by_o such_o conscionable_a skilful_a and_o learned_a physician_n and_o man_n of_o reputation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v efficacious_a not_o only_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a but_o to_o keep_v from_o fester_v and_o perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o several_a wound_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o and_o your_o fraternity_n although_o you_o have_v all_o cut_v deep_a and_o many_o way_n wound_v i_o in_o my_o religion_n in_o my_o reputation_n in_o my_o good_a name_n all_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o my_o life_n and_o then_o with_o one_o blow_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v my_o heart_n and_o head_n to_o make_v the_o wound_n irrecoverable_o mortal_a but_o if_o such_o action_n proceed_v from_o independent_a principle_n and_o the_o new_a light_n they_o pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o do_v guide_v you_o or_o any_o of_o they_o into_o these_o way_n see_v such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n to_o murder_v innocent_a man_n in_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o more_o wrong_a to_o a_o honest_a godly_a man_n then_o to_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n with_o good_a old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 6._o i_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o charge_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v mad_a thus_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o who_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n oppose_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n unwarrantable_a way_n and_o sinful_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o who_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n and_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o any_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o thus_o festus_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 26._o 25._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v you_o cunning_o but_o more_o scornful_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n reply_v to_o he_o so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a brother_n and_o fellow_n sufferer_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n i_o aver_v whereas_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o there_o want_v but_o a_o judge_n judicial_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o former_a repeat_v word_n in_o my_o postscript_n that_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n you_o assume_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n though_o not_o a_o judicial_a one_o and_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o i_o but_o by_o your_o usurp_a authority_n to_o judge_v my_o heart_n which_o power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n psal_n 7._o 9_o jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v jer._n 17_o 10._o revel_v 2._o 23._o yea_o further_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o you_o and_o other_o independent_o do_v make_v it_o your_o masterpiece_n to_o use_v divide_v and_o traduce_v language_n slight_v all_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o your_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o piety_n wit_n nor_o learning_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o you_o grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o faculty_n you_o will_v never_o have_v false_o accuse_v sit_v judge_n condemn_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o have_v turn_v executioner_n to_o divide_v my_o heart_n and_o head_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n humble_v you_o low_o before_o he_o giving_z you_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o and_o never_o lie_v these_o your_o causeless_a passionate_a unadvised_a and_o unbrother_o deal_n with_o i_o unto_o your_o charge_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o good_a brother_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o a_o little_a to_o parley_v with_o you_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o there_o want_v but_o a_o judge_n judicial_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o former_a word_n in_o my_o postscript_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o need_v not_o you_o have_v already_o do_v it_o for_o your_o purpose_n though_o not_o judicial_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v i_o judge_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_n but_o conceive_a offence_n which_o be_v very_a tyranny_n yea_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o your_o censure_n already_o against_o i_o contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o humanity_n yea_o by_o a_o more_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o that_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n or_o star-chamber_n all_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v evident_o make_v appear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o never_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o conceive_v crime_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n their_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o implead_v any_o prevaricator_n against_o their_o law_n observe_v ever_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o several_a country_n now_o the_o condition_n and_o requisite_n for_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v first_o that_o the_o party_n question_v shall_v first_o be_v cite_v and_o summon_v into_o the_o court_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o article_n or_o bill_n or_o allegation_n libel_n or_o petition_n information_n or_o accusation_n exhibit_v into_o the_o court_n against_o the_o pretend_a delinquent_n before_o any_o sentence_n can_v pass_v against_o he_o second_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o sentence_n may_v pass_v against_o he_o except_o he_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o summons_n and_o so_o decline_v his_o appearance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o injustice_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v unto_o christ_n enemy_n do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o yea_o this_o be_v god_n own_o method_n before_o the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o come_v down_o to_o see_v and_o know_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o party_n ever_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o face_n to_o face_n or_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o judicial_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o three_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o by_o man_n without_o exception_n such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o no_o infamous_a and_o beastly_a life_n and_o by_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o grudge_n or_o hatred_n against_o the_o party_n question_v and_o against_o who_o the_o party_n accuse_v can_v pretend_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o malice_n can_v neither_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v well_o of_o any_o they_o malign_v witness_n your_o book_n against_o i_o so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n complain_v against_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o people_n of_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o conversation_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n and_o with_o all_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o implacable_a adversary_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v then_o a_o caution_n in_o law_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v except_v against_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o there_o be_v other_o more_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o star-chamber_n be_v the_o most_o
original_o and_o primary_o from_o that_o creature_n or_o from_o such_o as_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o herself_o have_v you_o ground_v your_o most_o unbrother_o and_o extra_fw-la judicall_a judgement_n against_o i_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o party_n witness_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v condemn_v one_o that_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n without_o and_o out_o of_o your_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o paul_n have_v teach_v all_o christ_n disciple_n by_o a_o statute_n law_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o now_o you_o account_v i_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o proclaim_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o your_o learned_a work_n can_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o therefore_o you_o account_v we_o all_o without_o and_o yet_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a crime_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o whereas_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o be_v out_o of_o your_o jurisdiction_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o courteous_a brother_n whether_o this_o your_o proceed_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v judicial_o to_o condemn_v any_o brother_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a by_o these_o your_o action_n you_o transgress_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n say_v matth._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v judge_v not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n again_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o by_o all_o these_o your_o proceed_n against_o i_o you_o have_v not_o violate_v all_o these_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o statute_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o brother_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o your_o book_n speak_v there_o what_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o come_v to_o my_o postscript_n which_o you_o have_v fine_o perform_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o my_o mind_n do_v not_o misgive_v i_o your_o word_n be_v these_o which_o when_o i_o mention_v here_o say_v you_o do_v not_o your_o mind_n misgive_v you_o for_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o no_o for_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o word_n of_o that_o book_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a independent_o writing_n yea_o their_o daily_a practice_n have_v make_v good_a every_o period_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o i_o be_o that_o my_o mind_n shall_v misgive_v i_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n print_v it_o again_o with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n concern_v your_o new-light_n and_o other_o of_o your_o grollery_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o brother_n you_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o propound_v now_o and_o then_o question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v here_o also_o use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o you_o therefore_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o next_o time_n i_o hear_v from_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o your_o mind_n do_v not_o misgive_v you_o when_o i_o mention_v your_o book_n and_o when_o you_o think_v what_o you_o have_v do_v against_o i_o in_o thus_o condemn_v i_o and_o adjudgeing_a a_o innocent_a man_n and_o your_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n brother_n have_v you_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o man_n he_o will_v recriminate_a which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v declare_v my_o innocency_n only_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n master_n george_n walker_n a_o man_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v to_o and_o when_o i_o mention_v he_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n misgive_v you_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o parley_n with_o you_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v your_o new_a court_n in_o your_o new_a gather_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o proceed_n there_o to_o be_v witness_n party_n jury_n and_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o you_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n then_o your_o court_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o such_o arbitrary_a court_n as_o your_o be_v and_o all_o such_o arbitrary_a and_o unjust_a judge_n as_o you_o be_v may_v as_o well_o be_v question_v censure_v and_o put_v down_o for_o all_o these_o your_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o extrajudicall_a proceed_n as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tyrannical_a court_n be_v and_o true_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o serious_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o your_o jndependent_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o all_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a presbyterian_o who_o can_v already_o pass_v quiet_o in_o the_o street_n for_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n avoid_v your_o unjust_a censure_n nor_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o our_o face_n every_o step_n we_o go_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o these_o your_o revile_n true_o brother_n i_o see_v a_o divine_a hand_n of_o justice_n against_o you_o in_o many_o passage_n though_o you_o look_v lofty_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o all_o which_o you_o breathe_v out_o hell_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n the_o lord_n i_o hope_v in_o time_n will_v discover_v unto_o you_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o you_o that_o while_o you_o use_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o part_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n you_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o against_o your_o christian_a brethren_n you_o have_v through_o their_o side_n both_o wound_v yourself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a they_o will_v all_o assert_v yea_o i_o can_v ascertain_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o admire_v by_o many_o that_o you_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n shall_v continue_v such_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o you_o can_v digest_v a_o merry_a word_n or_o but_o a_o conceive_a jest_n but_o this_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o strange_v at_o that_o out_o of_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o spirit_n you_o will_v strike_v your_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o true_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o your_o christian_a brethren_n especial_o with_o myself_o call_v for_o deep_a and_o serious_a repentance_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o my_o part_n i_o free_o forgive_v you_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o with_o such_o violence_n in_o force_v i_o to_o encounter_v with_o you_o by_o name_n it_o be_v true_a the_o erroneous_a way_n opinion_n and_o false_a light_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a late_o hold_v forth_o i_o do_v and_o can_v but_o write_v against_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o you_o my_o brother_n and_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n i_o reverence_v and_o do_v ever_o love_n honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o wipe_v off_o those_o black_a reproach_n wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o besmear_v i_o all_o over_o make_v i_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n spot_a and_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a walk_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o persecutor_n a_o mad_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v out_o of_o tender_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o suffering_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o spare_v your_o name_n so_o i_o will_v now_o have_v over_o look_v your_o false_a aspersion_n but_o serious_o consider_v